for_o if_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n god_n and_o nature_n be_v both_o one_o and_o compare_v god_n and_o nature_n compare_v therefore_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la that_o nature_n which_o give_v nature_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o one_o define_v of_o nature_n call_v it_o god_n and_o divine_a reason_n insert_v and_o put_v into_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n nature_n they_o mean_v a_o certain_a power_n influence_n or_o instinct_n which_o without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o operation_n in_o thing_n senseless_a incline_v and_o move_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n influence_n or_o power_n have_v that_o motion_n force_n or_o operation_n from_o some_o superior_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o creat_v move_v guide_v and_o concern_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v define_v of_o some_o to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quies_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o so_o number_v among_o such_o cause_n as_o work_v for_o a_o end_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o nature_n must_v needs_o instrument_n nature_n god_n instrument_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o sense_n can_v tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o end_n as_o a_o arrow_n can_v tend_v to_o a_o certain_a mark_n except_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mark_n in_o which_o sense_n nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n order_n nature_n god_n order_n of_o god_n again_o nature_n may_v be_v term_v god_n order_n and_o so_o thing_n extraordinary_a be_v call_v unnatural_a fortune_n his_o unrevealed_a will_n and_o so_o we_o call_v thing_n changeable_a that_o be_v beside_o reason_n and_o expectation_n what_o then_o be_v nature_n but_o god_n call_v he_o what_o thou_o will_v nature_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o officer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o pass_v that_o god_n it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o first_o giver_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n â—â—prest_v the_o universal_a world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n â—â—prest_v depend_v and_o that_o he_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n express_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n or_o be_v reasonable_a may_v know_v out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o i_o ourself_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v a_o great_a fabric_n or_o building_n will_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o so_o we_o see_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v one_o that_o frame_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o that_o beauty_n we_o see_v it_o have_v as_o the_o psalmist_n also_o acknowledge_v psal_n 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n one_o day_n tell_v another_o and_o one_o night_n certifi_v another_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o of_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o and_z severed_z and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n god_n need_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v proper_o any_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o name_n neither_o be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v we_o but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v five_o way_n to_o be_v take_v as_o 1._o for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n five_o way_n take_v name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o joh._n 17._o 6._o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o great_a be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n 4._o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 8._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 5._o for_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v call_v viz._n jebovah_n ex_v 3._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o further_n touch_v the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n they_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o sour_a sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v express_v aâ—_n eheje_n jehovah_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o name_n take_v from_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o property_n though_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o agree_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n lord_n governor_n preserver_n his_o operation_n be_v threefold_a as_o 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o formation_n and_o 3._o in_o consummation_n 3._o some_o of_o his_o name_n include_v a_o negation_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v immortal_a immutable_a as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v god_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v call_v god_n so_o also_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n holy_a man_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v call_v god_n nun_n cupative_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v god_n essential_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 4._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o name_n which_o belong_v particular_o unto_o god_n as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 4._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n eheje_n or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v god_n the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o god_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 1._o 8._o 2._o other_o term_v it_o a_o name_n of_o these_o of_o his_o name_n these_o unchangeableness_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v their_o dependencie_n of_o themselves_o can_v say_v ero_n i_o shall_v be_v 3._o it_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o be_v as_o iâ—_n rom._n 11._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o so_o that_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o name_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o 7._o this_o name_n show_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o everlasting_a be_v and_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o egyptian_n temple_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n
the_o printer_n to_o the_o spectator_n that_o emblem_n whereon_o thou_o do_v look_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o book_n by_o read_v which_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o express_v which_o here_o be_v tell_v by_o figure_n there_o thou_o will_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o fraternity_n of_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o the_o author_n etc._n author_n rev._n 18._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o see_v there_o stand_v dispute_v to_o the_o life_n where_o he_o do_v use_v his_o christian_a 6_o christian_a mat._n 10_o 6_o policy_n by_o single_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o alude_v unto_o daniel_n art_n by_o which_o he_o find_v the_o elder_n lie_v and_o clear_v susanna_n chastity_n so_o he_o like_v to_o a_o champion_n stout_a in_o this_o encounter_n first_o cull_v out_o error_n chief_a patron_n antiâ—rinitarians_n patron_n athist_n and_o antiâ—rinitarians_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o trinity_n these_o be_v conquer_v he_o do_v find_v a_o monster_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o god_n the_o pope_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o do_v proud_o claim_v the_o same_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v man_n sin_n forgive_v if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v he_o whilst_o they_o live_v this_o he_o subdue_v likewise_o and_o then_o he_o find_v divers_a sort_n 15_o sort_n viz_o prelate_n pâ—oâ—bâ—terians_n &_o other_o sectary_n rev_n 17_o 12._o 15_o of_o man_n the_o which_o from_o he_o do_v hold_v their_o power_n all_o which_o within_o one_o day_n 8._o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o or_o hour_n 2._o hour_n ver_n 17_o 18._o o_o r_o v._n 19_o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v subdue_v therefore_o his_o head_n with_o bay_n i_o have_v adorn_v do_v thou_o the_o like_a by_o praise_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelcis_fw-la a_o emblem_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o three_o foul_a hirerchye_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n &_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o trenatie_n in_o unity_n &_o unity_n in_o trenatie_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o holyneses_n deity_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o a_o small_a rome_n leave_v for_o the_o pope_n etc_n prellat_n we_o be_v all_o tatter_a &_o break_v to_o piece_n pope_n presbyter_n they_o reject_v our_o church_n &_o call_v from_o thou_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o elijah_n mock_v they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o put_v a_o beareskin_n on_o a_o bear_n or_o pin_v a_o devil_n to_o a_o cavileare_a rev_n 16._o 19_o 20._o 21._o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc_n rome_n rvine_v by_o white_a hall._n or_o the_o papal_a crown_n demolish_a contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o popery_n viz._n papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n answerable_a to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o threefold_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o dispel_v of_o all_o other_o disperse_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o do_v interpose_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o horrizon_n wherein_o the_o chief_a argument_n each_o of_o they_o have_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n be_v insert_v and_o refute_v with_o a_o description_n of_o such_o whem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o as_o also_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n thereof_o isaiah_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o through_o place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o john_n spittlehouse_n assistant_n to_o the_o martial_a general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n imprimate_v by_o theod._n jennings_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o stationer_n hall_n print_a at_o london_n by_o thomas_n pain_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o goold_n smith_n alley_n in_o redcrosse_n street_n 1650_o fâ—llow_n christian_n there_o have_v be_v many_o prediction_n of_o these_o present_a time_n both_o oâ—â—_n oâ—_n scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d of_o whâ—ch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o â—s_v reâ—ite_o which_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ostentation_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o mere_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v not_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o lord_n present_a design_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o haâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n viz._n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o &_o 7._o 18._o 27._o mâ—l_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o 30._o 31._o â—2_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 17._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o &_o chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o prediction_n since_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o mr._n bâ—aines_n writing_n a_o mâ—n_z yet_o i_o never_o see_v i._o viz._n one_o of_o merlinus_fw-la calcâ—donius_n a_o scot._n after_o a_o long_a tribulation_n of_o christian_n and_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o prosperity_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o desolate_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n shall_v come_v and_o rectify_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n ii_o saint_n bridget_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v pierce_v his_o body_n and_o run_v he_o through_o from_o head_n to_o heart_n never_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o after_o his_o army_n his_o viccar_n and_o minister_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v devolve_v unto_o other_o iii_o joaohim_n a_o italian_a abbot_n in_o his_o concord_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n have_v write_v many_o prediction_n which_o accord_n with_o these_o iv_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la once_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v foretold_v that_o the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o primative_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o most_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a principality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n v._o joannes_n wolsius_n cit_v this_o prediction_n viz._n europae_n genitus_fw-la terra_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la pastor_n earit_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la regna_fw-la gubernan_n pax_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la surget_fw-la concordia_fw-la mundo_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la what_o other_o late_a prediction_n you_o have_v have_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o memory_n i_o can_v say_v very_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o how_o wonderful_o providence_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v testimony_n of_o myself_o let_v what_o be_v write_v do_v it_o whether_o for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o here_o likewise_o follow_v three_o general_a principle_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n for_o the_o inducement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o practice_v i._o by_o practise_v the_o government_n contain_v herein_o you_o will_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n contrariwise_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o ii_o by_o â—o_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o also_o make_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 122._o 3._o iii_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o that_o union_n will_v be_v free_v from_o these_o grievance_n viz._n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n 2._o from_o the_o unjust_a maintenance_n which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o 3._o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o from_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v breed_v and_o nourish_v thereby_o which_o two_o grand_a mothworme_n have_v almost_o consume_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o all_o rational_a man_n very_o well_o
a_o full_a reformation_n which_o you_o will_v never_o effect_v so_o long_o as_o you_o support_v the_o prelatical_a or_o presbiterian_a clergy_n either_o in_o office_n or_o maintenance_n that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v a_o romish_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o that_o river_n jordan_n aught_o as_o well_o to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o either_o euphrates_n or_o the_o red_a sea_n râ—ght_o honourable_a there_o have_v be_v much_o pain_n take_v by_o several_a worthy_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o write_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v be_v also_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o they_o or_o this_o lie_n as_o waste_v paper_n in_o your_o study_n see_v purpose_n viz._n mâ—ster_n john_n owen_n sermond_n of_o the_o shake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—g_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o mâ—_n delâ—s_n book_n of_o praise_n and_o unity_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o mr._n â—_z book_n of_o broil_n fall_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o onâ—â—â—â—lâ—d_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o chies_a work_n you_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o without_o all_o coutroversie_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o honour_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o pluck_v up_o antichrist_n root_n and_o branch_n bless_a be_v you_o among_o man_n for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n and_o know_v also_o that_o you_o have_v a_o call_v unto_o it_o even_o from_o your_o adversary_n the_o presbiterian_a priest_n who_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v you_o to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o with_o modesty_n be_v offend_v if_o you_o meet_v to_o they_o the_o same_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v have_v you_o as_o their_o vassal_n to_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v you_o have_v find_v that_o tribe_n so_o much_o averse_a to_o your_o proceed_n as_o have_v you_o not_o be_v right_o valiant_a may_v have_v utter_o obstruct_v the_o work_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o judas_n of_o the_o clergy_n live_v it_o be_v thereunto_o witness_v their_o utter_a disaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o now_o present_a government_n and_o engagement_n thereunto_o impossible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a their_o ambition_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o injunction_n from_o you_o unless_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n so_o that_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v they_o or_o be_v suppress_v by_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o altar_n desire_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o your_o yet_o support_v they_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o therefore_o like_o man_n of_o war_n by_o suppress_v they_o as_o also_o by_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o method_n of_o gather_v church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a precedent_n for_o in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o such_o employment_n as_o also_o to_o have_v they_o church_n so_o gather_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v know_v from_o they_o of_o aaron_n order_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n so_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a government_n without_o any_o antichristian_a mixture_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v glory_n to_o this_o nation_n but_o also_o immortalize_v your_o name_n to_o all_o posterity_n thus_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o first_o proffer_n of_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v also_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o this_o treatise_n tend_v which_o i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n thereby_o as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v glory_v to_o see_v the_o flourish_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v become_v denizen_n as_o also_o that_o england_n may_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n give_v unto_o your_o heart_n to_o accomplish_v who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o who_o also_o must_v move_v you_o to_o it_o in_o daily_a expectation_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n spittlehouse_n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o colonel_n and_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n and_o soldier_n under_o their_o command_n christian_n champion_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n be_v humble_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o compare_v your_o past_a and_o present_a condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n as_o also_o until_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o gilgall_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o now_o present_a condition_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o hint_n of_o many_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v fit_o parallel_v with_o our_o condition_n from_o our_o bondage_n unto_o this_o present_a season_n in_o which_o emblem_n i_o shall_v resemble_v their_o egypt_n to_o our_o antichristian_a slavery_n 2._o our_o late_a king_n to_o their_o pharaoh_n 3._o the_o monopolist_n to_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n 4._o our_o then_o parliament_n and_o synod_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o judgement_n 5._o the_o red_a sea_n to_o prelacy_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v and_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v destroy_v 6._o the_o wilderness_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o various_a judgement_n among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o as_o their_o host_n march_v or_o not_o march_v but_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n move_v no_o more_o do_v the_o army_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n command_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n commission_n order_v they_o 8._o as_o their_o aaron_n offend_v by_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n so_o likewise_o do_v our_o synod_n by_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o antichrist_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o 9_o as_o their_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o mount_v nebo_n where_o he_o die_v so_o be_v essex_n to_o the_o parliament_n 10._o as_o joshua_n be_v appoint_v commander_n of_o the_o host_n before_o moses_n die_v so_o be_v our_o present_a general_n choose_v before_o essex_n die_v 11._o as_o their_o joshua_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o march_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o present_a generell_n tie_v to_o observe_v the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o march_n or_o enterprise_n 12._o as_o their_o joshua_n do_v lead_v they_o over_o the_o flood_n jordan_n when_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o its_o bank_n so_o have_v our_o joshua_n or_o general_n lead_v we_o over_o the_o jordan_n of_o presbytery_n even_o when_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o tenent_n be_v in_o the_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v establish_v it_o instance_n their_o treaty_n with_o the_o late_a king_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o twelve_o observation_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o our_o ensue_a posterity_n as_o they_o twelve_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o now_o thrice_o worthy_n have_v under_o god_n so_o well_o discharge_v your_o place_n by_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n through_o so_o many_o â—minent_a danger_n i_o do_v desire_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o present_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o hint_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n
etc._n i_o be_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v say_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la principium_fw-la habens_fw-la neque_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o which_o always_o be_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v write_v tue_fw-la intimate_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a may_v rather_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v then_o be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eheje_n be_v add_v as_o more_o usual_a and_o better_o know_v and_o it_o betoken_v two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o eternity_n jehovah_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o always_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n of_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o the_o formal_a cause_n through_o who_o and_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 2._o it_o betoken_v god_n power_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o in_o be_v able_a the_o second_o in_o be_v gracious_a and_o willing_a and_o three_o in_o be_v constant_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n four_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a to_o all_o other_o elâ—him_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o jehovah_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o of_o all_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n none_o do_v more_o full_o express_v what_o god_n be_v than_o the_o name_n jehovah_n chap._n ii_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anti-trenitarians_a and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anti-trenitarians_a be_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v rational_a now_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n with_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o also_o joh._n 5._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v as_o job_n 26._o 13._o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n 2._o again_o as_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v it_o psal_n 51._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la hold_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n intimate_v that_o without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n no_o divine_a work_n viz._n as_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n can_v be_v wrought_v or_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 143._o 10._o in_o these_o word_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v excellent_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o that_o passage_n concern_v samson_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 5._o but_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o judg._n 16._o 20._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o that_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o prove_v from_o act._n 5._o where_o peter_n reprove_v annanias_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n say_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n where_o compare_v the_o four_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lie_n which_o annanias_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o 6._o our_o saviour_n also_o testify_v as_o much_o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n they_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o they_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o comforter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v myself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o create_v of_o you_o and_o now_o the_o second_o person_n in_o redeem_v of_o you_o so_o when_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sanctify_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v they_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v thus_o procure_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 8._o 10_o 11._o where_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o father_n christ_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v i_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 17._o 21._o i_o and_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o the_o father_n my_o father_n be_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 1â—_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v
which_o the_o gentile_n use_v in_o vindication_n etc._n papist_n use_v the_o gentile_n plea_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n but_o if_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a certain_o god_n will_v have_v command_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o instruction_n they_o must_v have_v a_o interpreter_n for_o they_o be_v dumb_a of_o themselves_o and_o a_o interpreter_n can_v better_o instruct_v without_o they_o again_n the_o scripture_n lie_n image_n and_o idol_n teacher_n of_o lie_n say_v that_o image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o that_o idol_n speak_v vanity_n zaâ—_n 10._o 2._o if_o they_o serve_v then_o for_o layman_n book_n they_o only_o teach_v they_o lie_n and_o vanity_n again_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o celestial_a cogitation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n exhortation_n we_o ought_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o vain_a object_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o people_n sight_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o ancient_a place_n the_o danger_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o public_a place_n roman_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o therefore_o in_o such_o public_a place_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n by_o such_o object_n be_v nourish_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n break_v it_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v 2._o those_o resemblance_n come_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v obj._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v man_n ans_fw-fr the_o picture_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o in_o image_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n a_o lie_a image_n regard_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o all_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v lie_v image_n in_o respect_n they_o can_v express_v his_o godhead_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v because_o god_n be_v sometime_o see_v in_o corporal_a shape_n exod._n 33._o 22._o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n can_v effige_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n effige_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o himself_o that_o man_n therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n warrant_n 2._o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n but_o their_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o in_o public_a place_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o image_n pass_v and_o not_o continue_v but_o they_o be_v permanent_a 4._o that_o be_v of_o his_o back_n part_n but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o picture_n the_o glorious_a countenance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a see_v the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o obj._n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o sircumscriptable_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 2_o epist_n joh_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o show_v his_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v so_o then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o be_v 5._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n 6._o god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_v nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogenâ—ae_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 8._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaias_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o esai_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o then_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v convenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 9_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v apprehend_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n the_o understanding_n may_v come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o intellectual_a part_n shall_v comprehend_v god_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o intelligence_n create_v be_v finite_a how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a yea_o even_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o power_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o object_n but_o god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n ergo_fw-la again_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o itself_o as_o darkness_n and_o shadow_a place_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o god_n be_v invisible_a sect_n 5._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 24._o 9_o 10._o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o deut._n 34._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n viz._n as_o man_n may_v know_v one_o another_o by_o their_o countenance_n ans_fw-fr they_o see_v god_n not_o in_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n essence_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a
imitate_v but_o they_o never_o invocate_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o prove_v therefore_o the_o adoration_n or_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o new_a device_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v isa_n 63._o 16._o object_n jacob_n ladder_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o also_o report_n unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o viz._n the_o angel_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o sect_n 2._o object_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17._o 3._o that_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o 18._o chap._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o talk_v worship_v angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o abraham_n then_o be_v it_o no_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n in_o that_o abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o rev._n 22._o 9_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o adoration_n than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n intimate_v again_o though_o abraham_n have_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o chap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o servant_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o sole_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la which_o example_n our_o saviour_n himself_o urge_v mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v obj._n jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v the_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o moses_n wish_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o 16._o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v instrumental_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o original_o and_o so_o to_o be_v resort_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o wish_v any_o blessing_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v rom._n 15._o 30._o &_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o col._n 5._o 15._o 3._o the_o angel_n who_o jacob_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 4._o moses_n also_o call_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n jehovah_n verse_n 13._o sect_n 3._o object_n iohn_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o also_o gen._n 32._o 29._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v jacob._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o jacob._n â—â—_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o christ_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n to_o bless_v but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v either_o confer_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_o as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sâ—ed_z unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n yea_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v also_o term_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o do_v intimate_v as_o former_o sect_n 4._o the_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v chief_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n obj._n saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n exod._n 32._o 13._o where_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o baruch_n 3._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n with_o 2_o maccabee_n 14_o 15._o where_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o maccabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o moses_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a again_o see_v these_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarck_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v moses_n request_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o neither_o be_v abraham_n himself_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n show_v rom._n 4._o 30._o sect_n 5._o obj._n god_n tell_v abimelech_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o gen._n 20._o 7._o ans_fw-fr that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v for_o the_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
sin_n of_o another_o which_o can_v forgive_v his_o own_o as_o in_o example_n if_o peter_n have_v the_o power_n to_o have_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o have_v weep_v and_o repent_v for_o his_o own_o or_o of_o who_o need_v he_o to_o have_v ask_v pardon_n see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v not_o without_o peter_n consent_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n as_o they_o also_o say_v in_o power_n and_o holiness_n sect_n 5._o from_o whence_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o popery_n spring_v and_o be_v continue_v and_o from_o hence_o spring_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o papacy_n threaten_v the_o laity_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o and_o such_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n build_v such_o a_o monastery_n abbey_n nunnery_n cathedral_n and_o what_o not_o which_o they_o please_v as_o also_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v to_o live_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v incur_v his_o holiness_n displeasure_n who_o have_v power_n either_o to_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o by_o which_o juggle_v we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o popish_a building_n erect_v which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o his_o holiness_n command_v it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o a_o worse_a turn_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o laiety_n bring_v poor_a and_o the_o clergy_n rich_a engross_a by_o this_o mean_n into_o their_o hand_n even_o the_o very_a fat_a of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v situate_v but_o have_v peter_n have_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o peter_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v peter_n his_o successor_n doubtless_o paul_n dare_v not_o have_v gainsayed_n he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v damn_v he_o as_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a than_o another_o in_o power_n which_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o peter_n pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o man_n so_o that_o absolution_n and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o pope_n steward_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o revenue_n or_o imposition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o simple_a stupid_a tenant_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v now_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v any_o long_o cheat_v by_o he_o or_o enthral_v in_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n chap._n ix_o treat_v of_o theîr_n superstitious_a merit_v by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 2._o 8_o who_o speaking_z concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o also_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o be_v attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n to_o himself_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n mercy_n which_o reason_n be_v sure_o of_o power_n to_o convince_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n bind_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a and_o even_o then_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o god_n therefore_o crow_v our_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n then_o our_o deserve_n who_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_v and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o faithful_a perform_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o call_v we_o before_o we_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prepare_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o fitness_n aptness_n or_o congruity_n in_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 4._o 27._o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v their_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o sect_n 2._o no_o preparation_n in_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o call_n it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o call_n of_o abraham_n in_o regard_n that_o terah_n his_o father_n be_v a_o idolater_n under_o who_o abraham_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n infect_v that_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o what_o preparation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o abraham_n or_o provocation_n as_o in_o himself_o to_o his_o call_n neither_o be_v the_o beginning_n only_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o by_o merit_n for_o jacob_n be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o that_o none_o of_o god_n grace_n first_o or_o last_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o then_o where_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a he_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o further_a grace_n not_o merit_v by_o their_o obedience_n but_o add_v in_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n to_o grace_n the_o foresight_n of_o obedience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n crown_v the_o faithful_a service_n of_o his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v weigh_v in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v the_o popish_a clergy_n plead_v any_o long_o for_o such_o foppery_n as_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acause_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o great_a favour_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v for_o ever_o love_v they_o add_v grace_n upon_o grace_n until_o he_o have_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n bestwork_n we_o offend_v in_o ouâ—_n bestwork_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a rage_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n present_v their_o supplication_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n dan._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n we_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n how_o much_o less_o for_o other_o sect_n 3._o against_o election_n by_o work_n foresee_v 1_o inst_z again_o that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o for_o good_a work_v foresee_v in_o they_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o be_v two_o father_n in_o israel_n the_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o virtue_n or_o
worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n and_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o nation_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o deut._n 7._o 8._o 2._o inst_z neither_o do_v joseph_n obtain_v that_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o joseph_n have_v not_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o chastity_n in_o potipher_n house_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o to_o exalt_v joseph_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n gen._n 37._o 6._o go_v before_o any_o merit_n on_o joseph_n part_n so_o also_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n in_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v without_o all_o respect_n or_o work_n in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v rom._n 9_o 15._o 3._o inst_z yea_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o steadfast_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n free_a election_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n allege_v that_o notable_a text_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 15._o 4._o inst_z neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o we_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n election_n change_v not_o but_o election_n good_a work_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v concern_v any_o man_n salvation_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o that_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o chap._n x._o treat_v of_o their_o tenant_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_v sect_n 1._o the_o popish_a tenant_n concern_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o justifi_v assertion_n a_o popish_a assertion_n not_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o appli_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr now_o that_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n will_v thus_o appear_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n also_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o christ_n faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o where_o righteousness_n then_o be_v impute_v and_o account_v there_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n faith_n then_o justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n it_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n sect_n 2._o i'faith_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n a_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o general_a belief_n only_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a as_o abraham_n give_v of_o credit_n to_o god_n speech_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v otherways_o evident_a for_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v his_o carnal_a seed_n but_o his_o faith_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o gal._n 3._o 16._o yea_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 16._o as_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n the_o forenamed_a place_n do_v therefore_o strong_o prove_v against_o that_o their_o assertion_n for_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v former_o show_v many_o excellent_a work_n as_o of_o piety_n in_o build_v altar_n in_o many_o place_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o charity_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o lâ—t_n and_o he_o chap._n 13._o of_o mercy_n in_o redeem_v of_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n chap._n 14._o contempt_n of_o riches_n in_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n good_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n sect_n 3._o how_o phineas_n zealous_a act_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n obj._n phineas_n work_n in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n faith_n then_o be_v not_o only_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o work_v also_o ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n in_o that_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinias_n be_v original_o count_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v by_o faÄ«th_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinias_n faith_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v and_o thereby_o his_o zealous_a act_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v a_o righteous_a work_n the_o like_a be_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o abraham_n reconcile_v paul_n &_o james_n reconcile_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n jam._n 2._o 21._o the_o first_o speak_v of_o justification_n proper_o before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o work_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o phinias_n fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n he_o be_v know_v and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a before_o god_n it_o be_v thy_o faith_n only_o that_o justifi_v thou_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o only_o know_v thy_o heart_n but_o in_o that_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o thy_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v discern_v some_o action_n from_o thou_o which_o may_v testify_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o show_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v former_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n his_o faith_n be_v both_o approve_v to_o god_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o man_n sect_n 4._o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n object_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o term_v justify_v faith_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a discern_v hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n viz._n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la inissialis_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n beginning_n the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n also_o say_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o then_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lamen_n 3._o 37._o as_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o matth._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o say_v exod._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n bezaleell_o the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n in_o divine_a thing_n sect_n 4._o why_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n object_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o adam_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v show_v his_o humanity_n to_o his_o creator_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o return_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o just_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o have_v adam_n 2._o a_o just_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n which_o iâ—_n the_o speak_n or_o live_a law_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o do_v good_a work_n but_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v he_o not_o obi._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v answer_v former_o but_o further_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o then_o god_n fault_n that_o give_v he_o freewill_n but_o his_o own_o that_o abuse_v that_o gift_n obi._n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n ans_fw-fr god_n can_v have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n sin_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v adam_n from_o sin_v shall_v leave_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o freewill_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v man_n transgression_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withhold_v the_o precept_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v neither_o have_v make_v angel_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n as_o also_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n because_o many_o heretic_n do_v pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n so_o likewise_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o send_v christ_n to_o restore_v what_o man_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n foresight_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_n adam_n with_o this_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o he_o do_v foresee_v shall_v ensue_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o clear_v that_o and_o other_o text_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n kind_a câ—â—pable_a of_o original_a sin_n scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o interpretation_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n discover_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o sect_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o first_o that_o all_o mankind_n become_v culpable_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v most_o certain_a witness_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 5._o from_o which_o text_n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n as_o also_o since_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a viz._n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n intimate_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n viz._n by_o the_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confirm_v grace_n exit_fw-la opera_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gen._n 8._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n 5._o now_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v name_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v passive_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v good_a because_o god_n create_v nothing_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o actual_o for_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v or_o frame_v itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o thâ—_n heart_n nor_o evil_a but_o the_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v esteem_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o place_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o profane_a person_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v good_a the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n
so_o that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a youth_n and_o first_o age_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o imitate_v there_o be_v evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o infant_n die_v which_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n false_a which_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o infant_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o what_o other_o sin_n can_v procure_v a_o infant_n death_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n viz._n actual_o unless_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v sect_n 3._o original_a sin_n describe_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o lord_n commit_v those_o gift_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n nature_n which_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o while_n posterity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v adam_n fall_n as_o we_o may_v see_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o as_o also_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 4._o as_o also_o through_o adam_n freewill_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o enticement_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n internal_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v idolatry_n 2._o externall_n as_o wanton_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n as_o in_o mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n which_o procure_v a_o cauterize_a conscience_n the_o which_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 8._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 18._o &_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sect_n 4._o of_o concupiscence_n the_o pelacians_n do_v hold_v this_o tenant_n in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n general_o in_o particular_n viz._n that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o call_v because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n each_o of_o their_o objection_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v concupiscence_n question_n propound_v and_o answer_v touch_v concupiscence_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o objection_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o will_n or_o to_o desire_v without_o the_o external_a action_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o argue_v thus_o viz._n obj._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o will_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o discommodity_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a madness_n to_o conceive_v obj._n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o like_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a evil_a concupiscence_n how_o evil_a and_o how_o not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a sect_n 5._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v obj._n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covit_fw-la be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o nature_n measure_v how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v 3._o though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n foregoeth_a not_o his_o power_n and_o right_a in_o command_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covit_fw-la rom._n 7._o 7._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_o next_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a objection_n obj._n the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v concupiscence_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o who_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n ans_fw-fr the_o subject_n which_o they_o and_o many_o other_o society_n admit_v answer_v popish_a objection_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o admittance_n fit_a member_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v meet_a member_n
that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 34._o we_o be_v also_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v swear_v god_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n abridge_n mat._n 4._o interprete_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o also_o deut._n 10._o 20._o &_o exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 2._o god_n reprove_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o as_o zep._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n 3._o invocation_n only_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o neither_o angel_n or_o saint_n do_v so_o ergo._n 5._o he_o that_o swear_v give_v power_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n be_v only_o able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 20._o sect_n 2._o obj._n â—oseph_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o ans_fw-fr some_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v no_o oath_n but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n as_o hanna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v 1_o sam._n 1._o â—6_n and_o abner_n to_o saul_n sam._n 17._o 56._o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o as_o i_o wish_v his_o life_n and_o health_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o kind_a or_o phrase_n to_o say_v unto_o one_o present_a as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o of_o one_o absent_a to_o say_v by_o his_o life_n or_o soul_n it_o therefore_o show_v some_o infirmity_n in_o joseph_n though_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v as_o other_o courtier_n do_v to_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n yet_o rather_o of_o custom_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o more_o cunning_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n then_o of_o any_o purpose_a imitation_n of_o their_o superstitious_a oath_n therefore_o joseph_n example_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v obj._n it_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr man_n use_v the_o external_a sign_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o abraham_n servant_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o master_n thigh_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o gen._n 24._o 1._o he_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 10._o 6._o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o book_n but_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n '_o it_o be_v the_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o as_o in_o the_o text_n afore_o mention_v sect_n 6._o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o book_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n touch_v the_o pope_n tenant_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n i_o will_v close_v they_o with_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o exempt_v their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o trumpery_n if_o the_o priest_n minister_a at_o the_o altar_n have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o appear_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n which_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o exempt_v now_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o they_o priest_n be_v then_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o in_o which_o general_a speech_n none_o be_v exempt_v yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o may_v have_v plead_v great_a privilege_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n mat._n 17._o 27._o so_o that_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o caesar_n viz._n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grand_a treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o mass_n of_o delusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n from_o their_o ignorant_a follower_n as_o also_o have_v draw_v tribute_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o waste_v and_o melt_v their_o substance_n and_o run_v it_o into_o their_o own_o coffer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o poor_a creature_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delude_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v over_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o tyrannous_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o to_o wâ—lke_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o second_o part_n of_o rome_n ruin_n by_o white-hall_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o prelacy_n with_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n display_v the_o high_a or_o grand_a delusion_n of_o anti-christ_n i_o shall_v now_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n which_o remain_v yet_o unlop_v or_o dry_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o onset_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n adventure_n of_o that_o too_o much_o own_a tenent_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o gangreen_n do_v much_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o or_o no_o against_o which_o affirmative_a part_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v the_o circumstantial_a member_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o 1._o that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_o distinction_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 17._o 11._o 16._o by_o compare_v of_o which_o text_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o world_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n â—nâ—_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o internal_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soulâ—_n be_v in_o man_n as_o will_v
then_o make_v better_a trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n then_o in_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v the_o term_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n use_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n sect_n 5._o object_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n election_n and_o predestination_n answ_n predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v become_v of_o every_o general_a what_o election_n be_v in_o the_o general_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n create_v to_o the_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o for_o some_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o other_o eternal_a death_n be_v appoint_v whereby_o god_n free_a election_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o nation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o token_n in_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o abraham_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 24._o 37._o deut_n 32._o 8._o psal_n 147._o 20._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a election_n wherein_o appear_v election_n of_o particular_a election_n more_o plain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o abraham_n god_n reject_v some_o as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o at_o length_n most_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o entery_n of_o life_n be_v shut_v before_o they_o by_o his_o just_a yet_o by_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o god_n reprobation_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n and_o reprobation_n work_v and_o 1._o touch_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n those_o he_o guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o etc._n etc._n &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n isai_n all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i_o have_v create_v fashion_a and_o make_v for_o my_o honour_n isa_n 43._o sect_n 6._o now_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v lead_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly-minded_n man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o who_o work_v they_o do_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o elect_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n so_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n satan_n sâ—mpromes_n of_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cannoe_v rest_n who_o water_n foam_v with_o mire_n and_o gravel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n isa_n 57_o 20._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n psa_n 73._o 4_o 5_o 6._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o no_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o come_v in_o no_o danger_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n their_o eye_n swell_v with_o fatness_n and_o they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_n they_o have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o pride_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o say_v tush_o how_o shall_v god_n perceive_v it_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a can_v he_o hear_v our_o swear_n see_v our_o secret_a wheredome_n and_o adultery_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o our_o quaff_n and_o drink_v of_o health_n of_o villify_a professor_n with_o reproachful_a term_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a sure_o no._n such_o as_o these_o be_v cain_n cham_n ishmael_n pharaoh_n ammon_n predecessor_n their_o predecessor_n saul_n absolom_n antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o same_o prophet_n david_n also_o describe_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n with_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n their_o end_n lord_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n how_o sudden_o do_v they_o consume_v and_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n yea_o even_o as_o a_o dream_n so_o do_v he_o make_v their_o image_n to_o vanish_v sect_n 7._o object_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n who_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o how_o do_v those_o scripture_n agree_v then_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33._o 6._o and_o o_o that_o israel_n will_v obey_v i_o etc._n etc._n with_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o other_o while_n that_o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o judas_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v former_o be_v make_v to_o such_o rejection_n sundry_a argument_n answer_v touch_v rejection_n a_o question_n as_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n be_v more_o righteous_a then_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o jerem._n 28._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n isa_n 47._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o again_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n in_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n god_n forbid_v ver_fw-la 14._o for_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v these_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o treat_v of_o harden_v the_o heart_n sect_n 1._o objection_n if_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o sin_n see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ans_fw-fr in_o every_o action_n the_o â—nd_n and_o mean_n must_v go_v together_o the_o cause_n do_v never_o follow_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o in_o one_o and_o same_o action_n there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n move_v 2._o god_n separate_v from_o the_o instrument_n yet_o give_v power_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la god_n work_v by_o evil_a man_n not_o in_o evil_a man_n god_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o sin_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n god_n decree_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v but_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o evil_n be_v neither_o force_v nor_o by_o any_o violence_n compel_v and_o therefore_o no_o evil_n be_v either_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o his_o decreâ—_n 2._o again_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o persuade_v unto_o it_o jer._n 1._o
so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n harden_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mollifi_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v use_v a_o great_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o thereby_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o great_a malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o bounteous_a mercy_n 2._o by_o this_o god_n judgement_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a when_o he_o punish_v the_o hard-hearted_a and_o incorrigable_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n 3._o by_o this_o also_o god_n teach_v his_o child_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v one_o towards_o another_o 4._o this_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o some_o abuse_v it_o yet_o other_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v mollify_v for_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o god_n spare_v of_o he_o become_v more_o obstinate_a yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o length_n by_o the_o lord_n lenity_n goodness_n and_o fatherly_a correction_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 5._o though_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a shall_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a patience_n yet_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v unto_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a stroke_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o connivance_n and_o long_a animity_n towards_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o grace_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n heart_n subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n god_n say_v they_o give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n to_o blind_v etc._n etc._n not_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o proceed_v of_o man_n malice_n but_o because_o whilst_o god_n do_v just_o forsake_v man_n these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v and_o blind_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v sect_n 6._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr in_o two_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n adhere_v thing_n hardness_n of_o heart_n impli_v 2_o thing_n unto_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o in_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v to_o see_v god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o duration_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o another_o interpret_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v occasionalliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n as_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o sin_n 1._o for_o as_o all_o thing_n viz._n prosperity_n adversity_n life_n death_n fullness_n want_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v work_n together_o unto_o good_a to_o wicked_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o for_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o so_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o own_o malice_n be_v thereby_o harden_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n by_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v harden_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v harden_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n as_o first_o either_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o by_o stir_v their_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n fear_v hope_v desire_v which_o they_o by_o their_o corruption_n turn_v to_o evil_n 2._o on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v about_o they_o as_o admonition_n correction_n mercy_n benefit_n which_o also_o they_o ungrateful_o abuse_v 3._o or_o they_o be_v thing_n external_a or_o without_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o their_o hard_a heart_n be_v pollute_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o themselves_o they_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n pervert_v unto_o their_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v heart_n the_o wicked_a pervert_v their_o own_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o show_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o hïm_n all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 8._o pharaoh_n also_o be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n the_o plague_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v show_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonder_n because_o he_o see_v the_o magician_n can_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o plague_n because_o they_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o happen_v without_o they_o come_v not_o also_o at_o once_o but_o with_o some_o intermission_n and_o respite_n between_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v soon_o remove_v therefore_o in_o that_o pharaoh_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n unto_o piety_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a of_o itself_o do_v resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v something_o further_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n sect_n 7._o again_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o cause_n the_o event_n oft_o time_n take_v for_o the_o cause_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o event_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 12._o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o scripture_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o perish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o judas_n perish_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o 51._o psal_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v but_o david_n do_v not_o sin_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n spare_v david_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n over-came_a his_o sin_n and_o yet_o david_n sin_v not_o to_o that_o end_n like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n simile_n simile_n come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o desi_v from_o work_a he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n come_v to_o day_n to_o hinder_v my_o work_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n in_o his_o come_n so_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o deal_v you_o so_o ill_o with_o i_o as_o to_o tell_v the_o man_n yeâ—_n have_v yet_o a_o brother_n gen._n 34._o 6._o whereas_o jacob_n son_n in_o so_o say_v intend_v no_o evil_a or_o hurt_v to_o their_o father_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o simple_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o upon_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o physician_n
though_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n mat._n 18._o 20._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n witness_v our_o saviour_n preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n matth._n 5._o 1._o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mark_v 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act._n 20._o 8._o and_o by_o a_o river_n side_n act_v 16._o 13._o peter_n in_o cornelius_n house_n act._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 3._o 11_o 12._o philip_n in_o the_o ennuchs_n chariot_n act._n 8._o 31_o 32._o yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o that_o distinction_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o place_n nay_o even_o bethel_n itself_o do_v not_o retain_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o that_o jeroboham_n have_v defile_v it_o by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hosea_n 19_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v man_n every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o obj._n the_o lord_n will_v moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o place_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apparition_n ground_n what_o cause_v the_o then_o holiness_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n annex_v continual_o unto_o the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n cease_v viz._n the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o effect_n also_o viz._n the_o holiness_n in_o the_o ground_n be_v suspend_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o holy_a and_o because_o of_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n hoth_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o herein_o also_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o such_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evil_a success_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o attribute_v religion_n or_o holiness_n to_o such_o place_n be_v absolute_a superstition_n sect_n 4._o neither_o ought_v the_o glorious_a pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n church_n against_o adore_v of_o church_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o win_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o thing_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v they_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n service_n for_o if_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o direct_a command_n from_o god_n to_o make_v that_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n but_o no_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o again_o as_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o place_n which_o they_o term_v the_o church_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o adore_a liturgy_n against_o their_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o liturgy_n and_o beautify_v of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o err_v exceed_o concern_v the_o book_n which_o they_o so_o idolise_v term_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n therein_o contain_v against_o which_o book_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n be_v the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a which_o be_v popery_n in_o latin_a doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a again_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n ergo_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o chapter_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v o_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o form_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n by_o mat._n 6._o 9_o again_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n as_o luk._n 11._o 1._o 4._o do_v lead_v we_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o namely_o that_o christ_n there_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n how_o to_o use_v prayer_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o avoid_v ambition_n hypocrisy_n babble_a and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o child_n do_v unto_o their_o parent_n ask_v bread_n fish_n a_o egg_n or_o the_o like_a that_o be_v make_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a want_n and_o necessity_n again_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o wilful_a to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o do_v true_o understand_v his_o meaning_n therein_o and_o do_v also_o careful_o observe_v his_o command_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n but_o pray_v still_o as_o they_o have_v several_a occasion_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n act._n 1._o 24_o 25._o &_o 4._o 24._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 4._o 10._o 11._o rev._n 12._o 20._o neither_o when_o they_o write_v unto_o other_o concern_v prayer_n do_v ever_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v so_o take_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o request_n to_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o also_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o sect_n 2._o again_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o number_n and_o order_n than_o all_o such_o doc_fw-fr sin_n as_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o do_v not_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o no_o other_o for_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luk._n 11._o 2._o which_o word_v when_o you_o pray_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n sin_v which_o pray_v and_o use_v not_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v former_o instance_a again_o by_o these_o word_n say_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v seem_v
to_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o word_n or_o distinct_a voice_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exo._n 14._o 25._o neh._n 2._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o head_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v general_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o aright_o without_o some_o special_a relation_n or_o application_n to_o he_o or_o their_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n by_o and_o have_v not_o command_v to_o use_v or_o promise_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v frame_v by_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v the_o we_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o who_o term_v themselves_o protestant_n or_o rather_o prelatticant_n and_o we_o who_o term_v ourselves_o christian_n i_o be_o the_o more_o induce_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o at_o large_a hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o eluminate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o renounce_v their_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v sect_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v they_o what_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a prayer_n the_o deffinition_n of_o prayer_n man_n of_o god_n do_v define_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n do_v fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o swife_z as_o can_v shot_n out_o of_o a_o camon_n the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o either_o early_a or_o late_o find_v admittance_n that_o which_o force_v a_o audience_n and_o unlock_v the_o â—ares_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o celestial_a cogitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v vocal_a two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n mental_a and_o vocal_a two_o sort_n 1._o mental_a or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dart_v up_o their_o request_n through_o silence_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v vocal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o speech_n or_o word_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o pâ—ayer_n of_o mental_a pâ—ayer_n moses_n exo._n 14._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o moses_n be_v not_o say_v to_o utter_v any_o voice_n but_o sigh_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o one_o say_v egit_fw-la vocis_fw-la silentia_fw-la ut_fw-la cord_n clamarit_fw-la he_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o voice_n so_o wrought_v that_o he_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o have_v another_o example_n in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o in_o these_o word_n now_o hannah_n she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n in_o jehoshaphat_n who_o when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o assyrian_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o unto_o theâ—_n lord_n which_o probable_o be_v not_o vocal_o but_o mental_o 2_o cor._n 18._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o their_o secret_a request_n and_o enward_o grievance_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n will_v especial_o be_v invocate_v by_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o contrariwise_o abhor_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o now_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o use_v for_o by_o it_o we_o may_v pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n by_o lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o come_v this_o say_n pii_fw-la â—rat_fw-la tassatie_fw-mi good_a man_n pray_v in_o silence_n sect_n 4._o the_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o prayer_n oâ—_n prayer_n tongue_n express_v and_o utter_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o of_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n that_o they_o procure_v our_o wish_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n viz._n a_o natural_a man_n and_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n uâ—z_n a._n natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o spiritual_a man_n of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o world_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v utter_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n christ_n and_o beliall_a as_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o absolute_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o respect_n he_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o will_v also_o have_v a_o way_n and_o rule_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o which_o shall_v suit_n with_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o material_n cap_v a_o pea_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o humour_n viz._n he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v consist_v of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n who_o shall_v scorn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n you_o hate_v he_o more_o than_o a_o devil_n 2._o they_o will_v have_v a_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o as_o other_o but_o it_o must_v be_v humour_n the_o natural_a man_n humour_n deck_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o whatsoever_o seem_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o be_v sensual_a themselves_o and_o have_v no_o other_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o place_v their_o delight_n mere_o in_o sensual_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v at_o large_a rom._n 8._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o hear_v a_o sermond_n it_o must_v be_v if_o possible_a the_o quintessence_n of_o eloquence_n if_o they_o pray_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o study_v set_v speech_n in_o choice_n oratory_n their_o priest_n be_v attire_v like_o have_a dame_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n do_v they_o express_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnall-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o their_o serpentine_a like_a hate_n to_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o religious_a &_o can_v perform_v it_o in_o another_o way_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o game_n sect_n 5._o obj._n why_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o their_o carnal_a condition_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v many_o among_o they_o cavalier_n the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o some_o cavalier_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o albeit_o under_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n who_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o their_o error_n for_o otherwise_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n or_o to_o make_v hell_n heaven_n then_o to_o reclaim_v the_o other_o who_o desperate_a resolution_n be_v so_o apparent_o manifest_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n prayer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n humour_n in_o point_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a man_n judgement_n be_v that_o prayer_n although_o invent_v by_o another_o
if_o but_o read_v over_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o that_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v dictate_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n within_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o immediate_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o now_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n retain_v the_o truth_n it_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o â—ather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v unutterable_a which_o he_o do_v also_o thus_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la viz._n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect_n 6._o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o instance_n in_o holy_a david_n who_o say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o better_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confirm_v the_o point_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n their_o audaciousness_n prayer_n a_o set_a â—oâ—me_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o stupidity_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admire_v who_o think_v that_o prayer_n and_o preach_a can_v avail_v although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o co-opperate_a with_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tele_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v without_o his_o direction_n now_o what_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v former_o compose_v by_o another_o party_n than_o he_o who_o read_v or_o pray_v it_o or_o what_o benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o prayer_n where_o the_o tongue_n express_v that_o which_o be_v not_o former_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o ask_v well_o may_v they_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o steevens_n uncircumcised_a jew_n in_o that_o they_o still_o resist_v and_o flat_o deny_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a occasion_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v war_n continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a man_n censure_n whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v great_a comfort_n in_o express_v his_o misery_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o express_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o another_o man_n again_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o when_o he_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v dictate_v what_o to_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v certain_o than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sect_n 7._o obj._n such_o as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v tautollogy_n and_o vain_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o child_n by_o equal_a proportion_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o but_o to_o all_o some_o yea_o such_o a_o some_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o have_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n acceptable_a though_o not_o so_o much_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o again_o god_n way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o earthly_a prince_n who_o be_v common_o petition_v with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n pâ—ayer_n it_o be_v not_o eloquence_n of_o word_n that_o god_n regaâ—deth_v in_o pâ—ayer_n neither_o be_v it_o eloquence_n of_o word_n which_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o pious_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v former_o acquaint_v withal_o before_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n be_v even_o then_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v isa_n 65._o 29._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n accept_v or_o flow_v as_o please_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o liturgy_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o their_o liturgy_n haâ—h_v many_o tautology_n in_o it_o it_o of_o tautology_n when_o they_o repeat_v these_o sentence_n viz._n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n hear_v we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n repeat_v together_o with_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bear_v we_o good_a lord_n very_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o many_o time_n at_o one_o service_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v those_o vain_a babbler_n that_o will_v accuse_v other_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o yea_o what_o be_v their_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o mere_a tautology_n the_o same_o the_o next_o sabbath_n as_o be_v the_o former_a prayer_n a_o carnal_a man_n ty_v god_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o life_n long_o yea_o let_v the_o occasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v funeral_n or_o feast_n plenty_n or_o famine_n war_n or_o peace_n or_o what_o occational_n soever_o god_n must_v either_o be_v please_v with_o their_o set_a form_n or_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n in_o their_o expression_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n whereas_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v but_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v sole_o tend_v to_o his_o present_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o sect_n 8._o so_o that_o if_o these_o vapour_a russian_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o so_o vilify_v certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v as_o they_o be_v when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sick_a party_n in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o get_v into_o their_o set_a prayer_n again_o but_o have_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la again_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o from_o which_o expression_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a prayer_n must_v tend_v to_o effect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n pray_v 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n must_v also_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v it_o effect_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o roar_v even_o for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n 3._o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o the_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v
of_o it_o they_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o orthodoxal_a man_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v purposely_o and_o know_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blind_a obedience_n for_o their_o own_o particular_a advantage_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o have_v without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v find_v as_o mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o orthodoxal_a man_n very_o well_o know_v historian_n say_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o make_v cross_n the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n viz._n the_o pagan_n have_v the_o predominant_a power_n over_o christian_n do_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o christian_n adore_v erect_v cross_n because_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n to_o show_v themselves_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o elect_a do_v also_o make_v cross_n themselves_o in_o signification_n that_o they_o willing_o own_v that_o god_n who_o the_o pagan_n so_o much_o deride_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o ceremony_n viz._n no_o people_n so_o shameless_o impudent_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o effect_n cease_v viz._n material_a cross_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o baptism_n until_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a papist_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o sacramental_a and_o signify_v sign_n which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n as_o also_o never_o so_o use_v before_o among_o christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o christ_n apostle_n as_o also_o abolish_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o we_o sect_n 6._o their_o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n oâ—_n confirmation_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lineage_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o miter_v bishop_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n or_o power_n to_o grant_v the_o like_a strength_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v which_o office_n bishop_n usurper_n of_o their_o office_n be_v confer_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v any_o way_n just_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o dumb_a priest_n for_o who_o he_o send_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o make_v crucifix_n and_o bless_v altar_n or_o to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o play_v a_o pagiant_a that_o man_n shall_v disguise_v themselves_o by_o wear_v rochet_n cope_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o but_o all_o these_o be_v do_v by_o these_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la not_o fit_v instrument_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sect_n 7._o obj._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o priest_n bishop_n and_o elder_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n doâ—h_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n to_o dumb_a priest_n palfrey_n stand_v like_o a_o image_n but_o these_o word_n shepherd_n minister_n bishop_n elder_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o witness_v the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o he_o mean_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o phantasiès_fw-fr and_o dream_n that_o call_v be_v not_o a_o honour_n of_o idleness_n but_o a_o soule-saving_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o certain_o this_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n which_o they_o usurp_v bishop_n the_o original_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o proud_a fellow_n have_v a_o degree_n in_o humane_a learning_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o function_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o name_n of_o bishop_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n all_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o paul_n appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n give_v no_o such_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o another_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v authority_n on_o one_o another_o these_o usurp_v one_o over_o another_o but_o contrariwise_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v their_o doctor_n and_o they_o all_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o one_o over_o another_o sect_n 2._o obj._n if_o their_o call_n be_v not_o from_o god_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d it_o ans_fw-fr from_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o they_o the_o bishop_n call_v original_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o call_v from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 17._o 2._o neither_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o court_n all_o which_o christ_n abhor_v witness_v his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o like_a mat._n 7._o 8._o as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o a_o vain_a worship_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n obj._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v only_o have_v those_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o decency_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v ans_fw-fr to_o plead_v for_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a christ_n tell_v we_o he_o follow_v a_o long_a and_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o evil_a custom_n may_v grow_v strong_a yea_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n we_o ought_v then_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o custom_n again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n they_o have_v combine_v together_o for_o themselves_o and_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o sinister_a end_n and_o usurpation_n though_o to_o the_o great_a dispersion_n and_o division_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n moving_z and_o foment_v of_o war_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o respect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o sinister_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o honour_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o
be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v off_o their_o shoe_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o contract_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o boas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o use_v these_o word_n viz._n you_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v take_v ruth_n the_o moabite_n action_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n the_o wife_n of_o naomi_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n &c_n &c_n so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o use_v a_o ring_n in_o the_o like_a act_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o boas_n do_v viz._n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n yea_o to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o party_n viz._n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n mere_o peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a stipent_fw-la be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o the_o office_n be_v peculiar_o proper_a unto_o their_o function_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n sect_n 16._o obj._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o purification_n or_o church_a of_o woman_n ans_fw-fr purification_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o woman_n of_o purification_n of_o woman_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o judisme_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o woman_n so_o to_o be_v purify_v must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o rag_n of_o superstition_n obj._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o rebecca_n put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o isaac_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o model_n of_o her_o modesty_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o veil_n be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ans_fw-fr that_o veil_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o alone_o which_o come_v to_o be_v church_v again_o the_o judisme_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o offer_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n as_o wage_n or_o stipent_fw-la which_o term_v offering_n do_v full_o discover_v their_o jewish_a heart_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v demand_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n to_o boil_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o bacon_n for_o every_o male_a child_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o conception_n but_o that_o their_o other_o gratuity_n of_o and_o a_o good_a dinner_n they_o take_v to_o be_v better_o and_o true_o these_o ceremony_n which_o these_o popish_a priest_n have_v â—re_n these_o dovish_a â—â—râ—moâ—â—es_n declare_v what_o these_o priest_n â—re_n use_v and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v do_v full_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v their_o pomp_n in_o apparel_n their_o covet_v of_o tithe_n or_o use_v of_o any_o ceremony_n which_o will_v advantage_v they_o a_o penny_n witness_v their_o surplice_n or_o rather_o surplusse-sees_a their_o harthpenny_n and_o garth-penny_n and_o for_o every_o communicant_a two_o penny_n sect_n 17._o obj._n so_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o account_v he_o wise_a that_o will_v agree_v touch_v the_o meat_n and_o yet_o will_v quarrel_v for_o the_o bone_n obj._n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o quarrel_n begin_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o bone_n ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n condemn_v such_o man_n as_o love_v darkness_n oppose_v why_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v râ—â—â—â—r_o than_o light_n viz._n such_o as_o will_v rather_o maintain_v a_o error_n of_o tâ—â—â—â—een_n hundred_o year_n stand_v than_o a_o truth_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n continuance_n and_o that_o because_o of_o some_o profit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n now_o in_o that_o the_o bone_n viz._n matter_n of_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o christian_n let_v all_o of_o capacity_n judge_v who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n see_v they_o be_v term_v by_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o relinquish_v they_o then_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n especial_o when_o they_o appear_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o service_n but_o also_o in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n to_o force_v such_o thing_n upon_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o of_o no_o concernment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v viz._n such_o as_o hold_v they_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o yet_o endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a yea_o though_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o uphold_v they_o obj._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v vindicate_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o they_o that_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o confront_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v light_a be_v offer_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v antichrist_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o will_v have_v we_o come_v utter_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o design_n but_o be_v christian_n rather_o endeavour_v to_o help_v on_o the_o work_n than_o any_o way_n to_o retard_v or_o oppose_v it_o as_o also_o see_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o long_o gape_v after_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o their_o pompous_a and_o vainglorious_a worship_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o adhere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o particular_a but_o rather_o utter_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o heart_n to_o accomplish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n ruin_n by_o white-hall_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n have_v discover_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o in_o which_o encounter_n i_o shall_v charge_v they_o of_o the_o presbiterian_a judgement_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o condemn_v preface_n the_o preface_n all_o but_o themselves_o for_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o better_a progress_n herein_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v religion_n from_o which_o magazine_n i_o hope_v to_o furnish_v myself_o with_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n not_o doubt_v to_o foil_v they_o at_z and_z with_o their_o own_o weapon_n chap._n i._o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n religion_n two_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n â—ouching_v religion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n in_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o sincere_o real_o they_o the_o inference_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v these_o thing_n above_o mention_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o most_o evident_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n which_o they_o compose_v their_o church_n of_o 2._o in_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o set_v apart_o for_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_v they_o
aforesaid_a ans_fw-fr such_o as_o build_v with_o unhewâ—n_a stone_n daub_v they_o with_o bvilder_n the_o hâ—pâ—cricy_n oâ—â—hâ—â—atâ—_n bvilder_n untempered_a mâ—rter_n and_o so_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a varnish_n by_o which_o hypocritical_a deal_n they_o have_v exceed_o enrich_v themselves_o which_o craft_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o material_n which_o be_v now_o find_v in_o their_o dismantle_v fabric_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o fit_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n obj._n true_a in_o the_o two_o former_a building_n you_o have_v name_v there_o have_v be_v find_v much_o deceit_n and_o cousinage_n whereby_o they_o have_v very_o much_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o the_o presbiterian_a building_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o parliament_n do_v esteem_v they_o bvilder_n as_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o building_n without_o deceit_n yea_o as_o such_o a_o building_n as_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o live_v under_o therefore_o the_o presbiterian_a bvilder_n be_v none_o of_o that_o linniage_n with_o the_o two_o former_a builder_n or_o building_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n prevail_v with_o emperor_n &_o the_o prelate_n with_o king_n so_o have_v the_o presbiterian_o late_o with_o parliament_n to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o presume_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o god_n people_n &_o as_o for_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o many_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v &_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o error_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o countenance_v it_o then_o the_o other_o of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n they_o certain_o be_v the_o three_o material_a foundation_n of_o prelacy_n presbytery_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o countenance_v than_o prelacy_n the_o pope_n assumption_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n viz._n one_o for_o papacy_n another_o for_o prelacy_n and_o the_o other_o for_o presbytery_n the_o three_o p_o p_o p_o s_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v support_v that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o dragon_n tail_n sect_n 5._o obj._n presbytery_n be_v a_o government_n which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr antiquity_n can_v make_v error_n truth_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a not_o antiquity_n how_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o fetch_v from_o the_o radex_n or_o the_o first_o root_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n any_o other_o way_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o clear_a both_o from_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o independent_n again_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a instance_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n where_o we_o find_v that_o laban_n lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beâ—orâ—â—hâ—_n lâ—â—_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n gen._n 31._o 53._o who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o â—iseth_v no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n or_o grandfather_n father_n terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n joshua_n 14._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n before_o his_o call_n from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n gen._n 4â—_n 3._o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n jacob_n then_o can_v not_o at_o the_o further_a go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi heber_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n antiquity_n therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n unless_o as_o before_o for_o so_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n 2._o stephen_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o gospel_n under_o â—â—e_z gospel_n the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o of_o they_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yeâ—_n act._n 7._o 53._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o fetch_v from_o its_o primative_a purity_n viz._n from_o chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n they_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v â—o_o he_o be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o all_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—l_n â—_o â—3_n be_v condemn_v see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v 9_o maâ—_n 15._o 8_o 9_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o phâ—nâ—â—sie_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o â—â—â—â—meth_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n or_o grandfather_n because_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n have_v be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o acsend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a viz._n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n doubtless_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o refining_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o it_o and_o papacy_n papacy_n but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o papacy_n in_o gross_a viz._n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o until_o it_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o its_o dross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o it_o viz._n until_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o the_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n â—â—ring_v the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n truth_n through_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o have_v think_v they_o have_v sacrifiâ—â—â—_n their_o life_n for_o it_o witness_v the_o many_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o judgement_n which_o since_o be_v deâ—meâ—â—roâ—ious_a ans_fw-fr ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n simple_a ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n oâ—_n simple_a ignorance_n wilful_a ignorance_n simple_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19_o 2._o under_o which_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v many_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o yet_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v their_o talon_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v it_o condemn_v mâ—n_z migâ—â—_n he_o saâ—ed_v former_o by_o such_o mean_v â—s_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o a_o napkin_n such_o people_n i_o say_v though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v may_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o albeit_o under_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o little_a be_v give_v little_o will_v be_v require_v 2._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o where_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v noâ—_n the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o such_o be_v all_o athist_n and_o wicked_a people_n which_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v such_o as_o â—â—â—e_a to_o be_v better_o reform_v and_o reject_v apparent_a light_n be_v offer_v and_o under_o this_o stubborness_n of_o spirit_n man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbytery_n or_o independen_o as_o of_o papacy_n and_o
circumcision_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o child_n be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o external_a seed_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o gentile_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o they_o be_v but_o not_o baptise_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o obj._n that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n i_o can_v prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n extend_v further_o viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v ans_fw-fr there_o you_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o i_o yield_v that_o in_o they_o very_a word_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o gentile_n but_o mark_v the_o proviso_n viz._n no_o more_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n then_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o text_n do_v verify_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n obj._n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v include_v under_o that_o promise_n ans_fw-fr you_o see_v it_o very_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o no_o more_o than_o be_v so_o call_v can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n or_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o abraham_n sect_n 5._o obj._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v so_o but_o not_o then_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n until_o we_o have_v abraham_n faith_n faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o badge_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n only_o insert_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 24._o obj._n we_o desire_v no_o great_a a_o privilege_n but_o only_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr but_o you_o do_v and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o obj._n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v circumcision_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n and_o do_v we_o any_o more_o in_o require_v baptism_n then_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o same_o now_o ans_fw-fr yea_o and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n jew_n we_o assume_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o god_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n then_o do_v the_o jew_n have_v for_o though_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o jew_n so_o circumcise_a admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o 23._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o significant_a yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o same_o but_o we_o gentile_n expect_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o therefore_o certain_o we_o claim_v a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a sect_n 6._o obj._n have_v not_o child_n faith_n faith_n the_o church_n can_v be_v assuâ—ed_v that_o this_o or_o thaâ—_n infant_n â—ath_v faith_n ans_fw-fr child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o until_o they_o express_v it_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v those_o former_a privilege_n above_o we_o as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o life_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o ought_v baptism_n three_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n much_o more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v touch_v the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautalous_a of_o they_o who_o action_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o who_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v cautalous_a how_o they_o admit_v of_o man_n who_o deed_n or_o action_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n ought_v we_o to_o become_v more_o careful_a how_o we_o admit_v of_o child_n who_o faith_n and_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n now_o to_o imitate_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_z baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o way_n never_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o heir_n must_v first_o be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n and_o until_o then_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o not_o the_o promise_n consequent_o not_o the_o seal_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n baptism_n sect_n 7._o again_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a so_o ought_v the_o they_o receiver_n of_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o he_o capable_a of_o they_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o perfection_n and_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o party_n as_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o give_v admittance_n and_o the_o other_o entertainment_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a obj._n will_v you_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o those_o seed_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o therefore_o until_o then_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o seem_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v obj._n we_o ought_v
ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o such_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o sect_n 4._o obj._n you_o have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o so_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v â—â—_o what_o a_o sacrament_n â—â—_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v liquor_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o yea_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o sacrament_n without_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 50_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o sign_n import_v what_o the_o word_n sacrament_n import_v which_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n to_o use_v by_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o give_v out_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o etc._n gen._n â—_o 22._o gen_n 9_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o in_o miracle_n as_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n a_o light_n in_o a_o smoke_a oven_n gen._n 15._o 17._o as_o also_o when_o he_o wet_v the_o fleece_n with_o dew_n all_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a about_o it_o to_o promise_v victory_n to_o gidion_n judg._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o but_o these_o two_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n together_o sacrament_n knâ—â—_n man_n together_o supper_n christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v divers_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 20._o whereunto_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v as_o these_o also_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o until_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o in_o their_o perfect_a purity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o divide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v these_o holy_a abuse_v how_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v abuse_v thing_n to_o dog_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o press_v in_o at_o this_o sacred_a gate_n of_o baptism_n into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tear_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o say_v until_o these_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o intent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o primative_a purity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o term_v it_o a_o gate_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n rev._n 22._o 24._o may_v have_v access_n through_o which_o gate_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o make_v unclean_a neither_o use_n sacrament_n give_v for_o a_o double_a use_n what_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o double_a use_n as_o first_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o any_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o than_o a_o expressive_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o exemplify_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o read_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ennuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o obj._n what_o further_a enlargement_n will_v you_o require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n see_v philip_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o that_o etc._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v satisfy_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ssion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o ennuch_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v also_o all_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o 31._o ans_fw-fr there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o form_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o even_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v into_o a_o form_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n sect_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o degree_n baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o â—â—owth_n by_o many_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a have_v attain_v its_o growth_n by_o many_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o degree_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v no_o more_o say_v and_o obedience_n than_o do_v proportion_n with_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a and_o so_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v appear_v more_o visible_a the_o more_o visible_a appearance_n of_o their_o say_v be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o be_v require_v external_a repentance_n as_o
you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n than_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v again_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n be_v only_o of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v you_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o consist_v of_o sect_n 5._o obj._n i_o must_v confess_v by_o this_o you_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n wrâ—t_v they_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o can_v have_v instance_a in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o wherein_o then_o do_v you_o require_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o your_o confession_n obj._n what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o my_o confession_n which_o may_v avail_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n ans_fw-fr as_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v desire_v for_o by_o grant_v to_o this_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o â—hâ—_n whole_a church_n do_v â—elâ—ng_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o effect_v which_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a which_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n obj._n you_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v doctor_n stewart_n dupley_n to_o m._n s._n ally_n two_o brethren_n who_o be_v independent_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o quinque_fw-la eclesian_n minister_n rather_o suit_v with_o himself_o obj._n why_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o independent_a ans_fw-fr yea_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v scripture_n he_o be_v no_o independent_a that_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n now_o extant_a then_o to_o the_o precedent_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v certain_o he_o term_v a_o independent_a rather_o than_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v relinquish_v the_o other_o but_o doctor_n stewart_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbiterian_a faction_n subscribe_v to_o the_o tradission_n of_o their_o orthodoxal_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o make_v appear_v ergo_fw-la such_o man_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o independent_n and_o not_o the_o other_o who_o they_o so_o term_v sect_n 6._o obj._n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o depend_v upon_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o such_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n no_o such_o term_n as_o classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n sinod_n find_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dependency_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n certain_o it_o have_v belong_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n be_v manifest_o clear_v at_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o due_a observance_n of_o which_o dispute_n will_v full_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n collegated_a together_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o certain_o either_o then_o or_o since_o be_v the_o most_o able_a to_o have_v decide_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o counsel_n consist_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o any_o member_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o whole_a 2._o we_o read_v that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o church_n the_o brother_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n case_n in_o that_o difference_n as_o common_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o boldness_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n rather_o allow_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o peter_n judgement_n it_o have_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o james_n to_o have_v speak_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n it_o have_v be_v the_o like_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o depend_v on_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o either_o peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o the_o apostle_n never_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o doctrine_n further_o than_o they_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o berean_o who_o they_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o sect_n 7._o now_o it_o thus_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n among_o apostle_n no_o priority_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n if_o not_o among_o they_o equal_v why_o among_o these_o again_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallable_n be_v a_o mere_a madness_n and_o absolute_a popery_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o presbiterian_o for_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v err_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o presbiterian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o such_o be_v no_o less_o than_o popery_n obj._n they_o hate_v popery_n they_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o canonnicall_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr if_o so_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o they_o term_v independent_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v without_o appeal_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o be_v either_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v infalible_a or_o ourselves_o novice_n again_o thus_o to_o depend_v be_v to_o run_v another_o what_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o ourselves_o into_o a_o infinitum_fw-la as_o from_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la from_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o the_o provincial_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o nationall_n which_o if_o not_o infallible_a to_o who_o unless_o to_o the_o pope_n obj._n they_o hate_v the_o pope_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n
which_o may_v concern_v deacon_n the_o real_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n the_o church_n where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o his_o election_n sect_n 5._o obj._n show_v i_o where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v deacon_n ans_fw-fr to_o prove_v that_o i_o instance_n in_o act._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n there_o mention_v obj._n it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o that_o election_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o church_n but_o not_o in_o a_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n ans_fw-fr when_o a_o church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n what_o need_v then_o have_v it_o to_o elect_v more_o officer_n but_o not_o to_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a yea_o very_a ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o real_a body_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v permit_v that_o privilege_n and_o power_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o church_n which_o if_o ever_o a_o representative_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o ought_v the_o most_o to_o have_v be_v then_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o see_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o ensue_a age_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o confirm_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o coasistant_n in_o the_o build_n if_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n then_o gather_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n why_o not_o in_o the_o like_a gather_n now_o out_o of_o antichristianisme_n sect_n 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o examine_n or_o judgeing_a of_o their_o sufficiency_n see_v they_o have_v not_o judgement_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v thereof_o ans_fw-fr to_o see_v how_o you_o will_v prejudicate_v thing_n how_o know_v you_o the_o ability_n that_o they_o disciple_n have_v yea_o you_o disallow_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o they_o disciple_n which_o the_o text_n do_v justify_v of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o deacon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v judgement_n to_o have_v discern_v their_o ability_n yea_o those_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n allow_v they_o disciple_n to_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o deacon_n life_n as_o d._n s._n grant_v obj._n if_o they_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o not_o judgement_n in_o his_o other_o gift_n ans_fw-fr wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v to_o question_v they_o more_o after_o their_o election_n by_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o forthwith_o after_o they_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o present_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act._n 6._o 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o ans_fw-fr put_v the_o case_n it_o signify_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o i_o stand_v for_o and_o for_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o demand_n how_o you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o ask_v every_o one_o apart_o see_v the_o text_n be_v neither_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n in_o counsel_n to_o put_v question_n to_o particular_a voice_n when_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v to_o they_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o immediate_o consent_v but_o however_o they_o agree_v we_o read_v they_o do_v agree_v without_o any_o noise_n of_o strife_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o election_n be_v so_o quiet_o carry_v on_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n sect_n 7._o obj._n by_o your_o former_a expression_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v principal_o and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n they_o in_o a_o low_a and_o less_o interest_n as_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n vote_n and_o consent_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o immediate_a calling_n to_o be_v expect_v all_o be_v now_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediate_a mean_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n so_o call_v shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n under_o the_o mediate_a call_n as_o do_v the_o other_o under_o the_o immediate_a call_n obj._n what_o privilege_n will_v you_o have_v allow_v the_o church_n now_o under_o its_o mediate_a call_n ans_fw-fr that_o one_o minister_n shall_v not_o usurp_v over_o another_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o take_v place_n each_o of_o other_o unless_o upon_o a_o moral_a respect_n of_o age_n zeal_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a obj._n will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n under_o this_o mediate_a call_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v under_o their_o immediate_a call_v ans_fw-fr yes_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o like_a proficient_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n take_v far_o more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v yet_o make_v appear_v sect_n 8._o obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 14._o 13._o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 3_o epist_n joh._n 9_o 10._o do_v prove_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o interest_n &_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o again_o that_o there_o ever_o go_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n which_o those_o scripture_n viz._n by_o compare_v the_o 15._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o act_n 1._o as_o also_o by_o compare_v act._n 6._o 3._o 5._o 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 33._o as_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o every_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o each_o thing_n concern_v in_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o
above_o a_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n above_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o â—o_o how_o will_v your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n â—oâ—d_v together_o by_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v a_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o consign_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o observe_v your_o injunction_n and_o decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v rather_o apostle_n than_o presbyter_n admit_v only_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o stamp_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o such_o must_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subscribe_v and_o admit_v of_o whether_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o or_o no_o your_o approbation_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o popish_a stamp_n of_o order_n by_o your_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o otherwise_o not_o how_o gift_v soever_o they_o be_v sect_n 12._o again_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n you_o say_v that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v oâ—_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o respect_n alone_o viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o except_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o it_o do_v your_o synod_n be_v yet_o to_o prove_v you_o there_o also_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n as_o that_o any_o substantial_o belong_v to_o church_n government_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v alter_v at_o pleasure_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o original_n of_o those_o your_o power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o episcopal_a rod_n to_o whip_v your_o own_o britch_n obj._n that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o power_n establish_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o mâ—â—re_v believer_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n ans_fw-fr even_o by_o the_o renown_a doctor_n stewart_n pastor_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o chuâ—e_v its_o pastor_n own_o confession_n in_o his_o learned_a dupley_n where_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v albeit_o to_o the_o mar_n of_o his_o market_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n aught_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o congregation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o that_o however_o such_o a_o pastor_n may_v go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o unless_o they_o consent_v he_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o if_o so_o with_o what_o impudence_n have_v you_o of_o the_o synod_n dispatch_v your_o own_o tribe_n to_o officiate_v where_o you_o yourselves_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o proud_o usurp_v unto_o yourselves_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o when_o as_o it_o so_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o feather_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o pastor_n obj._n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v you_o will_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o however_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o real_a body_n atâ—erusalem_fw-la â—erusalem_z have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr yea_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v apostle_n the_o real_a church_n choose_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o act._n 1._o 23._o sect_n 2._o obj._n that_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o if_o so_o then_o marry_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n voice_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n command_n who_o say_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_o none_o do_v voice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o voice_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v transgress_v gift_v woman_n mâ—y_a prophâ—sie_n if_o so_o gift_v that_o precept_n give_v by_o paul_n in_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v concern_v preach_v and_o prophey_v as_o do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o and_o not_o of_o other_o conference_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o so_o aquilla_n sure_o do_v offend_v in_o speak_v in_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o forbid_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o prophesy_v if_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v obj._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v yourself_o doâ—_n not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o if_o need_v require_v obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o dispense_v but_o satisfy_v i_o how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34._o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o instance_n in_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o where_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n object_n against_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n also_o be_v deborah_n hanna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hanah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pannuel_n as_o also_o fillip_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 20._o 9_o sect_n 3._o obj._n but_o be_v these_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v public_o ans_fw-fr these_o prophetess_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v church_n gift_n of_o prophecy_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o â—diâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v and_o not_o only_o private_o in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o they_o then_o have_v the_o gist_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n public_o 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v name_v touch_v miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o by_o we_o 3._o deborah_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n jud._n 4._o 4._o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o disalloweth_a not_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o they_o to_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o woman_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o obj._n the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o viz._n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v obj._n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o woman_n silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o ans_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n
themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o soldiery_n if_o need_v require_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o their_o opposer_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_v ii_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o such_o may_v be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o wage_n to_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n of_o the_o time_n iii_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o computent_fw-la number_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n or_o method_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pastor_n whether_o out_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o iv_o that_o church_n so_o model_v may_v he_o permit_v to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o themselves_o not_o run_v into_o a_o moral_a offence_n by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o party_n do_v belong_v or_o by_o some_o member_n set_v apart_o and_o empower_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n right_o honourable_a these_o thing_n we_o desire_v of_o you_o not_o as_o you_o be_v magistrate_n or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o you_o be_v such_o we_o know_v you_o be_v like_o so_o many_o galliot_n not_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o act._n 18._o 17._o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o request_v such_o favour_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o well_o they_o know_v they_o be_v as_o averse_a to_o such_o action_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n or_o hell_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o you_o as_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v exalt_v you_o to_o the_o place_n you_o be_v in_o above_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n which_o request_n of_o christ_n by_o we_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o grant_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o the_o same_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o formerly_z and_o can_v as_o well_o pluck_v you_o down_o as_o he_o have_v do_v your_o predecessor_n thus_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o request_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_n antinomian_o seeker_n and_o all_o that_o reject_v and_o despile_v ordinance_n i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o you_o all_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v have_v its_o descension_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o religion_n may_v now_o be_v establish_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v now_o likewise_o another_o thrice_o noble_a cirus_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o antichrist_n that_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a king_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v take_v away_o and_o pollute_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ezra_n 1._o 7._o viz._n in_o his_o hirarchy_n of_o papacy_n prelac_n and_o presbytery_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v give_v they_o holy_a â—â—ings_n unto_o dog_n by_o admit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o drink_v wine_n out_o of_o they_o bowl_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o that_o divine_a society_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o dear_a friend_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v as_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o twilight_n for_o the_o noonday_n the_o shell_n for_o the_o kernel_n the_o form_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o compare_n betwixt_o this_o form_n of_o government_n i_o have_v publish_v in_o relation_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o betwixt_o a_o body_n and_o its_o soul_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o alphabetical_a letter_n and_o the_o most_o learn_a oration_n betwixt_o a_o gam-ut_a and_o the_o most_o melodious_a consort_n of_o voice_n or_o instrument_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o triumphant_a his_o visible_a church_n as_o his_o invisible_a and_o albeit_o that_o solomon_n temple_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o other_o material_a one_o consist_v of_o wood_n stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n thereof_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o so_o consummate_v they_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o require_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n now_o among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v fit_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n unto_o you_o viz._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o &_o 6._o 16._o 19_o he_o also_o term_v our_o body_n fleshly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o our_o saviour_n also_o affirm_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o term_v we_o live_v stone_n build_v up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o building_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o affirm_v as_o much_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o saying_n that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o workmanship_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o labourer_n or_o workman_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o ephe._n where_o he_o do_v full_o describe_v the_o foundation_n material_n and_o building_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n viz._n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n again_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v christian_n friend_n i_o presume_v these_o scripture_n foremention_v will_v clear_o convince_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o temple_n upon_o earth_n consist_v of_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o thereunto_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o material_n can_v in_o a_o dislocate_v condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o altogether_o therefore_o upon_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v gather_v of_o such_o material_n together_o before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_v into_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v residence_n in_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o body_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o also_o conglutanize_v by_o some_o external_a or_o visible_a union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n leave_v we_o a_o precedent_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o be_v to_o call_v the_o second_o to_o admit_v and_o the_o three_o to_o unite_v or_o knit_v together_o which_o be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o complete_v in_o